conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o have_v or_o hold_v fast_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o labour_v abundant_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o new_a state_n give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v influence_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o signify_v when_o we_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v though_o we_o have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n already_o and_o that_o we_o avoid_v our_o former_a sinful_a conversation_n ephes_n 4.21_o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o by_o this_o twofold_a man_n be_v not_o mean_v mere_o sin_n and_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o former_a mean_v our_o natural_a estate_n with_o all_o its_o endowment_n whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o late_a or_o new_a estate_n in_o christ_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v by_o these_o expression_n not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v holiness_n but_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v our_o old_a nature_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n when_o we_o make_v the_o property_n or_o qualification_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o practice_n so_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o kill_a letter_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v marry_v and_o by_o which_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o manifold_a riches_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o our_o new_a state_n by_o a_o mystical_a marriage_n with_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a state_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o walk_v which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_v we_o unto_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o increase_v and_o press_v forward_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 15._o certain_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o effectual_o make_v we_o conformable_a thereunto_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v hereby_o guide_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o some_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o your_o step_n may_v be_v guide_v aright_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o you_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o mistake_v this_o way_n and_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o find_v it_o out_o or_o discern_v it_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o attend_v to_o these_o instruction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o and_o walk_v aright_o in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa_n 35.8_o 1._o observe_v and_o consider_v diligent_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n that_o though_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o our_o natural_a state_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o measure_n with_o all_o its_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o property_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereas_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o may_v apprehend_v much_o in_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a so_o that_o true_a believer_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o therefore_o though_o we_o receive_v perfect_a christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o hope_v still_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o child_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o perfection_n we_o expect_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o we_o must_v grow_v still_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o some_o be_v less_o babe_n than_o other_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v carnal_a rather_o than_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o because_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o new_a state_n as_o justification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v seat_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o join_v with_o he_o inseparable_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v in_o a_o imperfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n to_o imitate_v and_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o save_a endowment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v still_o to_o apprehend_v and_o win_v christ_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o gain_v more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v conformable_a thereunto_o phil_n 3.8_o 10._o believer_n be_v justify_v already_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.5_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n witness_v now_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o groan_v
within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.23_o now_o see_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o our_o contrary_a natural_a state_n with_o its_o property_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o perfect_o abolish_v so_o that_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v of_o these_o two_o contrary_a state_n believer_n have_v indeed_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n where_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.10_o 11._o yet_o they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o old_a man_n off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n on_o more_o and_o more_o because_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v still_o in_o a_o measure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o best_a and_o last_a state_n as_o denomination_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o find_v work_n enough_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.9.13_o therefore_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o two_o contrary_a state_n wherein_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o contradict_v another_o and_o yet_o both_o be_v true_a in_o divers_a respect_n thus_o holy_a paul_n say_v true_o of_o himself_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o because_o he_o do_v live_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o god_n again_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o allow_v not_o sin_n but_o hate_v it_o he_o show_v how_o both_o these_o be_v true_a concern_v himself_o in_o diverse_a respect_n he_o say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner-man_n with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.14.15_o john_n say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o and_o yet_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 12.10_o 11._o phil._n 4.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o believer_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o alive_a because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o that_o when_o they_o die_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n they_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11.25_o 26._o they_o be_v son_n that_o have_v the_o inheritance_n by_o their_o birthright_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o yet_o under_o grace_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n at_o the_o same_o time_n gal_n 4.1_o 2._o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o gal._n 3.13_o eph._n 1.7_o isa_n 54.9_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o curse_v write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o dan._n 9_o 11._o and_o they_o have_v need_v still_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o guiltiness_n and_o forgive_v their_o debt_n psal_n 51.14_o mat._n 6.12_o and_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o all_o their_o iniquity_n amos_n 3.2_o these_o contrary_a thing_n assert_v concern_v believer_n in_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o they_o partake_v of_o two_o contrary_a state_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n whatever_o other_o way_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v some_o of_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o question_v that_o the_o old_a sit_v remain_v in_o believer_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v all_o sound_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sinful_a depravation_n and_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o old_a state_n do_v remain_v in_o all_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n now_o though_o some_o penal_a evil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o this_o original_a pollution_n be_v continue_v in_o we_o and_o consider_v in_o christ_n but_o as_o consider_v in_o our_o old_a state_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n therefore_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v in_o some_o respect_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o remain_v in_o a_o measure_n as_o aforesaid_a under_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n denounce_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o original_a gild_n and_o pollution_n be_v propagate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o other_o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o if_o such_o a_o great_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a state_n continue_v in_o believer_n as_o subjection_n to_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n threaten_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v prone_a and_o incline_v to_o all_o actual_a sin_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o state_n do_v likewise_o continue_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v inslict_v upon_o believer_n at_o least_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o great_o diminish_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o this_o objection_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o right_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o twofold_a state_n it_o still_o hold_v true_a that_o believer_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v all_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n justification_n adoption_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o old_a man_n be_v perfect_o crucify_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n and_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o he_o and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o believer_n do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v by_o faith_n all_o these_o perfect_a spiritual_a blessing_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o no_o further_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v in_o a_o new_a state_n free_a from_o the_o gild_n pollution_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o gild_n pollution_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a state_n do_v they_o no_o harm_n according_a to_o this_o new_a state_n but_o work_n for_o their_o good_a and_o be_v no_o evil_n but_o rather_o advantage_n to_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n only_o
term_n you_o be_v first_o to_o do_v the_o holy_a duty_n command_v before_o you_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o life_n promise_v or_o any_o right_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o you_o must_v practise_v holiness_n without_o the_o forementioned_a mean_n or_o else_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o they_o thus_o the_o true_a mean_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v cause_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a ever_o to_o expect_v such_o effect_n and_o fruit_n for_o holiness_n itself_o with_o all_o its_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v when_o its_o necessary_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v faith_n void_a and_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o profit_n and_o of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n rom._n 4.14_o gal._n 2.21_o &_o 5.2_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chip_n of_o the_o same_o block_n with_o the_o former_a legal_a way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n destructive_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o holiness_n itself_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n before_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v necessary_a to_o produce_v it_o by_o make_v it_o antecedent_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o persuasion_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o our_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o knock_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o tell_v we_o still_o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o legalworker_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o yet_o we_o lack_v something_o mat._n 10.21_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o take_v he_o as_o our_o own_o until_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o save_a faith_n otherwise_o call_v sincere_a obedience_n by_o this_o devise_v conditional_a faith_n satan_n keep_v many_o poor_a soul_n at_o a_o bay_n pore_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o many_o year_n together_o to_o find_v whether_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o any_o right_n to_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n not_o dare_v to_o venture_v to_o take_v he_o as_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a partition-wall_n that_o will_v certain_o hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n without_o any_o procure_a condition_n of_o work_n and_o though_o it_o be_v account_v but_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o pepper-corn_n for_o a_o great_a estate_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o able_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o debar_v he_o from_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o that_o pepper-corn_n may_v be_v obtain_v two_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n do_v therein_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o old-man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o new-state_n by_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o several_a of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v walk_v holy_o in_o it_o but_o the_o best_a in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o they_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o may_v act_v according_a to_o either_o state_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v act_v only_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a state_n when_o the_o believe_a galatian_n be_v seduce_v to_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o folly_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o and_o he_o resemble_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o abraham_n son_n bear_v of_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n to_o show_v that_o such_o do_v walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.19_o 23_o 29._o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_a state_n to_o prescribe_v term_n for_o his_o continuance_n in_o happiness_n which_o he_o then_o enjoy_v and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o flesh_n or_o naturalman_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v i._n e._n until_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o fleshly_a state_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7.1_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o gal._n 3.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o true_a godliness_n by_o act_v according_a to_o legal-term_n because_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v godly_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o act_v according_a to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o it_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o cross_a piece_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o rom._n 8.8_o it_o sue_v the_o naturalman_n for_o a_o old_a debt_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o pay_v since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o success_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n sue_v a_o beggar_n and_o catch_v a_o louse_n neither_o do_v those_o take_v a_o better_a course_n that_o will_v bring_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n by_o make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n their_o way_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o calatians_n before_o mention_v who_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n not_o by_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o sincere_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o their_o eudeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o people_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o rather_o as_o people_n that_o judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o as_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o we_o act_v according_a to_o our_o dead_a natural_a state_n three_o as_o the_o law_n bereave_v of_o all_o strengthen_n mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o find_v we_o without_o strength_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n so_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v we_o no_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o commandment_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.21_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o promise_v we_o life_n until_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o it_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 6.5_o it_o be_v well_o call_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n heb._n 12.19_o because_o its_o high_a and_o big_a word_n be_v not_o acompany_v with_o any_o enliven_a power_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v not_o better_a nature_a or_o more_o bountiful_a to_o we_o for_o it_o exact_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n before_o it_o allow_v we_o any_o life_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ_n
the_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n they_o trust_v on_o low_a carnal_a thing_n for_o holiness_n and_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n their_o purpose_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o trust_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o in_o this_o carnal_a way_n whereas_o true_a faith_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o labour_v in_o vain_a they_o may_v as_o well_o wash_v a_o blackamoor_n white_a as_o purge_v the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a man_n from_o its_o evil_a lust_n and_o make_v it_o pure_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a past_o all_o cure_n it_o will_v unavoidable_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n gal._n 17._o its_o mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o they_o that_o will_v cure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o holy_a by_o their_o own_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n do_v act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o he_o die_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o rom._n 6.6_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n or_o endeavour_n but_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o 5.24_o 25._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o natural_a man_n vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o we_o find_v it_o until_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o death_n though_o we_o must_v not_o allow_v its_o wickedness_n but_o rather_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n thank_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o way_n to_o mortify_v sinful_a affection_n and_o lust_n must_v be_v not_o by_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o get_v above_o into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o he_o thus_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15.24_o our_o willing_a resolve_v and_o endeavour_v must_v be_v to_o do_v the_o best_a not_o that_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o we_o for_o in_o we_o i._n e._n in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n as_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o act_v and_o live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n sincere_o resolve_v to_o die_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o that_o end_n but_o christ_n make_v he_o quick_o to_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o many_o resolution_n make_v in_o sickness_n and_o other_o danger_n most_o come_v to_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o to_o act_v and_o endeavour_v so_o far_o only_o as_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v help_v he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17.28_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o pharisee_n will_v trust_v on_o god_n to_o help_v he_o in_o duty_n as_o he_o will_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n luk._n 18.11_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o many_o make_v use_v of_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n but_o we_o must_v trust_v on_o christ_n to_o enable_v we_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o or_o else_o our_o best_a endeavour_n will_v be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o mere_a hypocrisy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o help_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v upon_o he_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n of_o depend_v for_o holiness_n upon_o any_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n or_o on_o any_o write_a covenant_n or_o any_o holiness_n that_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o thing_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o we_o continue_v walk_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o light_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o 3._o you_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o new_a holy_a nature_n life_n and_o happiness_n by_o any_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o by_o any_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whatever_o but_o rather_o you_o must_v work_v as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n already_o according_a to_o your_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o such_o who_o be_v only_o to_o receive_v they_o more_o and_o more_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o treasure_v up_o for_o you_o and_o free_o give_v to_o you_o by_o your_o spiritual_a head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o whole_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o such_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o at_o present_a we_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o without_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o fullness_n they_o be_v all_o contain_v and_o therefore_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a state_n as_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o will_v get_v salvation_n in_o it_o and_o by_o our_o carnal_a work_n and_o observance_n instead_o of_o live_v altogether_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o this_o way_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o and_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o when_o the_o galatian_n be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n to_o seek_v the_o procurement_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o work_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o good_a beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o render_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o and_o for_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 3.3_o and_o 5.4_o and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o colossian_n seek_v perfection_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n by_o observation_n of_o circumcision_n holy-meat_n holy-time_n and_o other_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o live_v mere_o in_o the_o world_n col._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o 3.1_o he_o clear_o show_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v any_o save_a enjoyment_n in_o such_o a_o way_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n and_o that_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o any_o other_o way_n to_o procure_v they_o for_o themselves_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o believer_n shall_v not_o act_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n they_o must_v act_v as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o procure_v life_n by_o their_o work_n but_o as_o such_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o derive_v life_n from_o christ_n and_o act_n from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v to_o justify_v purisie_n sanctify_v and_o save_v themselves_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o work_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n whatever_o do_v walk_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o
likewise_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v purify_v to_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v walk_v towards_o they_o with_o all_o lowliness_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n if_o you_o maintain_v a_o steadfast_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o manifold_a bond_n of_o love_n whereby_o you_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o they_o through_o christ_n as_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o final_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o hinder_v all_o godliness_n by_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n not_o mere_o that_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n lechery_n be_v filthy_a swinish_a abomination_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a empty_a thing_n but_o that_o you_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o quicken_v raise_v and_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o have_v pleasure_n profit_n honour_n in_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v and_o that_o you_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n child_n of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v below_o your_o state_n and_o dignity_n to_o practice_v deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o mind_n fleshly_a worldly_a thing_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v instance_n enough_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o manifold_a endowment_n privilege_n property_n of_o your_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n whereby_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v fit_v for_o holy_a operation_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o endowment_n necessary_a for_o those_o function_n and_o operation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o also_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v you_o either_o for_o universal_a obedience_n or_o for_o particular_a duty_n and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v your_o heart_n will_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n and_o you_o will_v grow_v in_o holiness_n until_o you_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o if_o you_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o holiness_n trust_v assure_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n through_o christ_n which_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o pardon_v your_o fail_n though_o you_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o other_o as_o to_z degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o attempt_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o any_o other_o way_n though_o you_o can_v yet_o attain_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v in_o this_o way_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o manifold_a fail_n and_o defect_n may_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o despair_n or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a principle_n and_o mean_n for_o help_v against_o our_o corruption_n as_o account_v this_o way_n of_o live_v and_o act_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v in-sufficient_a for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v gal._n 5_o 10_o 17._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n yet_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o allowance_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o our_o weak_a faith_n can_v attain_v to_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o exact_a or_o expect_v any_o more_o of_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n until_o we_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n god_n show_v his_o great_a indulgence_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n suffer_v they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n though_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mat._n 19.8_o and_o also_o in_o tolerate_v the_o customary_a practice_n of_o polygamy_n though_o christ_n will_v not_o tolerate_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o practice_n in_o his_o church_n since_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o ever_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o weak_a saint_n that_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o sincere_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o god_n indulgence_n more_o full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o his_o command_v that_o the_o fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o suffer_v to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n though_o sight_v in_o battle_n against_o enemy_n without_o fear_n and_o faint-heartedness_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n do_v much_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o at_o that_o time_n deut._n 20.3_o 8._o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o christ_n service_n to_o endure_v the_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o courageous_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n yet_o if_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a courage_n to_o venture_v into_o the_o battle_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n allow_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o honest_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n with_o safety_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n he_o will_v accept_v they_o in_o this_o weak_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o will_v approve_v of_o they_o better_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v hazard_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o name_n by_o venture_v themselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v it_o peter_n come_v off_o with_o sin_n and_o shame_n by_o venture_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n when_o he_o go_v after_o christ_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o indulgent_a dismission_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n joh._n 18.8_o christ_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n as_o a_o good_a careful_a shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o over-drive_a his_o sheep_n he_o gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o will_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a isa_n 40.11_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n urge_v rigorous_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v when_o their_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a for_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o impose_v duty_n above_o their_o strength_n be_v like_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n and_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n which_o spoil_v all_o at_o last_o mat._n 9.14_o 17._o that_o precept_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o prov._n 7.10_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a if_o right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o exact_v righteousness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n overdo_v common_o prove_v undo_n child_n that_o venture_v on_o their_o foot_n beyond_o their_o strength_n have_v many_o a_o fall_n and_o so_o have_v babe_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o venture_v unnecessary_o upon_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a at_o present_a to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o know_v that_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o better_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o throughout_o and_o
that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a condition_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o holiness_n right_o for_o this_o end_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a advantageous_a way_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a desirable_a property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abasement_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n only_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n design_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o rom._n 11.6_o isa_n 2.17_o ezek._n 36.21_o 22.31.32_o psal_n 145.4_o and_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o hallow_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v god_n name_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a petition_n mat._n 6._o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o act_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o 20._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o col._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.13_o and_o this_o property_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o he_o and_o a_o way_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n as_o christ_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n joh._n 7.18_o and_o paul_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o exclude_v all_o boasting_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 3.27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1.29.30_o 31._o eph._n 3.8_o 9_o this_o property_n appear_v evident_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o sanctification_n by_o christ_n in_o we_o through_o faith_n for_o first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o our_o natural_a will_n or_o any_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n rom._n 7.18_o however_o nature_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n or_o natural_a help_n col._n 3.21_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v self-loathing_a and_o abasement_n and_o to_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o nature_n as_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o past_a cure_n and_o to_o be_v put_v off_o not_o reform_v by_o put_v on_o christ_n it_o remain_v wicked_a and_o only_o wicked_a after_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o live_n to_o god_n be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v not_o mere_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a power_n as_o he_o enable_v carnal_a man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o above_o our_o own_o power_n by_o christ_n unite_v to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n all_o man_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o universal_a support_n and_o maintenance_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o be_v and_o activity_n they_o act_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o act_n as_o creature_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o god_n act_v more_o immediate_o in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n with_o christ_n and_o act_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o close_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a principal_a agent_n of_o all_o their_o good_a work_n and_o they_o be_v christ_n work_n proper_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n work_v by_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o who_o light_n and_o power_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v act_n and_o be_v act_v gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 3.16_o 17._o colos_n 1.1_o so_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o our_o work_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o as_o free_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o phil._n 1.11_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v not_o by_o ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o by_o himself_o the_o wicked_a be_v support_v in_o act_v only_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o act_v wicked_o thus_o all_o be_v say_v to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n act_v 17.27_o but_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o conquer_v sin_n not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o himself_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o enable_v we_o do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o but_o ascribe_v to_o he_o luk._n 18.11_o but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o work_v as_o one_o with_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o work_v as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o father_n work_v in_o he_o we_o act_v as_o branch_n by_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o member_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o the_o head_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o marriage_n to_o he_o as_o our_o husband_n and_o work_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o as_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o we_o feed_v on_o he_o be_v all_o in_o the_o new_a man_n colos_n 3.11_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2._o it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o consist_v well_o with_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contrary_a error_n do_v not_o and_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o its_o harmony_n with_o other_o truth_n and_o sit_v link_a with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o evidence_v they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o harmony_n with_o it_o i_o have_v show_v that_o man_n mistake_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n tenant_n because_o man_n can_v serious_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n will_v evidence_n that_o those_o gospel_n doctrine_n which_o they_o refuse_v be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o that_o those_o tenant_n which_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o holiness_n move_v they_o to_o embrace_v be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o holiness_n however_o satan_n appear_v to_o their_o natural_a understanding_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o such_o tenant_n whatever_o man_n say_v its_o certain_a that_o legalist_n be_v indeed_o the_o antinomian_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o truth_n confirm_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n not_o only_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o utter_a impotency_n to_o do_v spiritual_a good_a and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n to_o god_n in_o all_o people_n according_a to_o nature_n psal_n 51.5_o rom._n 5.12_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a inability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n true_o in_o any_o point_n many_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o people_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o despair_v of_o all_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o leave_v off_o all_o endeavour_n and_o grow_v licentious_a and_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o conduce_v to_o godliness_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n derive_v from_o adam_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v do_v away_o either_o in_o the_o world_n by_o universal_a redemption_n or_o in_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v freewill_n restore_v whereby_o people_n be_v able_a to_o incline_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a that_o man_n may_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o set_v upon_o good_a work_n and_o their_o neglect_n make_v inexcusable_a all_o this_o be_v indeed_o forcible_a against_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v for_o holiness_n by_o the_o freewill_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o endeavour_v which_o i_o direct_v you_o to_o avoid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o new_a way_n to_o holiness_n since_o the_o fall_n original_a sin_n may_v make_v we_o despair_v but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o
of_o eden_n rather_o than_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n act._n 9.31_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v great_a duty_n in_o this_o way_n phil._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o on_o with_o whip_n and_o terror_n and_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n but_o lead_v we_o and_o win_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n by_o allurement_n cant._n 1.3_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o see_v such_o allurement_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o c._n 7.1_o rom._n 12.1_o 5._o our_o very_a move_a act_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n every_o good_a work_n be_v do_v with_o pleasure_n the_o very_a labour_n of_o the_o way_n be_v pleasant_a carnal_a man_n wish_v duty_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o they_o be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o gain_v holiness_n by_o our_o own_o carnal_a wrestle_a with_o our_o lust_n and_o cross_v they_o out_o of_o carnal_a fear_n with_o regret_n and_o grief_n and_o set_v conscience_n and_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o act_n but_o we_o act_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o perform_v our_o own_o new_a spiritual_a desire_n and_o lust_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o our_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o pleasure_n in_o holiness_n free_o give_v we_o and_o implant_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.5_o gal._n 5.17_o 24._o joh._n 4.34_o psal_n 40.8_o psal_n 119.14_o 16_o 20._o we_o have_v a_o new_a taste_n and_o savour_n love_n lust_n and_o like_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v on_o the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o burden_n but_o as_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o high_a exalt_a way_n above_o all_o other_o way_n unto_o this_o way_n the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n be_v exalt_v when_o upon_o the_o failure_n of_o all_o visible_a help_n and_o support_v he_o resolve_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o make_v god_n his_o strength_n by_o faith_n his_o foot_n shall_v be_v as_o hind_n foot_n and_o shall_v walk_v upon_o his_o high_a place_n hab._n 3.18_o 19_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o 1._o we_o live_v high_a here_o for_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n rom._n 8.1_o 2._o gal._n 2.20_o c._n 5.25_o we_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v about_o in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o and_o therefore_o our_o work_n be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o phil._n 1.11_o and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o good_a by_o our_o gospel_n principle_n which_o other_o have_v not_o rom._n 7.6_o 2._o we_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n phil._n 4.1_o 3._o and_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o see_v the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o mar._n 9.23_o work_v that_o carnal_a man_n think_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o venture_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o honourable_a achievement_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 3._o we_o walk_v in_o a_o honourable_a state_n with_o god_n and_o on_o honourable_a term_n not_o as_o guilty_a creature_n to_o get_v our_o pardon_n by_o work_n nor_o as_o bond-servant_n to_o earn_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o son_n and_o heir_n walk_v towards_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o title_n and_o so_o we_o have_v much_o boldness_n in_o god_n presence_n gal._n 4.6_o 7._o we_o can_v approach_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o confident_o without_o slavish_a fear_n not_o as_o stranger_n but_o as_o such_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n eph._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o this_o prompt_v we_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o other_o walking_z as_o free_a man_n rom._n 6.17_o 18._o joh._n 8.35_o 36._o it_o be_v a_o kingly_a way_n the_o law_n to_o we_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o our_o privilege_n not_o a_o bond_n and_o yoke_n of_o compulsion_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o way_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o his_o elect_n and_o redeem_a one_o who_o special_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v therein_o no_o unclean_a beast_n go_v there_o jer._n 35.8_o 9_o no_o carnal_a man_n can_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.44_o 45_o 46._o nor_o will_v it_o have_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n without_o divine_a revelation_n 5._o the_o prepare_v this_o way_n cost_n christ_n very_o dear_a it_o be_v a_o costly_a way_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o good_a old_a way_n wherein_o thou_o may_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o perfection_n it_o lead_v to_o such_o holiness_n which_o shall_v in_o a_o while_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o manifestation_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o heaven_n there_o the_o saint_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o only_o here_o we_o have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o be_v not_o full_o grow_v in_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n be_v glorification_n begin_v as_o glorification_n be_v sanctification_n perfect_v errata_fw-la page_n 6._o l._n 18._o r._n work_n p._n 7._o l._n 5._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la for_o not_o r._n yet_o p._n 23._o l._n 6._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o that_o r._n there_o p._n 27._o l._n 18._o for_o either_o rather_o p._n 33._o l._n 9_o for_o a_o r._n in_o p._n 36._o l._n 5._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n yet_o for_o that_o p._n 41._o l._n 9_o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n receive_v for_o recover_v p._n 42._o after_o they_o r._n it_o be_v better_a if_o p._n 42._o l._n 2._o for_o god_n r._n go_n p._n 46._o l._n 7._o for_o hope_n r._n trope_n ibid._n l._n 11._o for_o this_o r._n the._n p._n 46._o l._n 17._o for_o particular_n r._n particular_o p._n 48._o l._n 4._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n for_o wise_o etc._n etc._n r._n wisdom_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o etc._n etc._n p._n 49._o l._n 19_o r._n from_o christ_n p._n 52._o l._n 3._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 63._o l._n 19_o r._n principal_a act_n p._n 64._o l._n 13._o add_v after_o lord_n call_v hope_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o etc._n etc._n p._n 65._o l._n 12._o for_o procure_v r._n secure_a p._n 66._o l._n 5._o after_o right_a r._n to_o use_v any_o instrument_n for_o the_o actual_a etc._n etc._n p._n 68_o l._n 4._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o right_a title_n r._n right_a or_o title_n ib._n l._n 2._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o condition_n r._n conditional_a work_n p._n 69._o l._n 2._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n 5_o true_a etc._n etc._n p._n 73._o l._n 19_o put_v that_o after_o first_o p._n 80._o l._n 21._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 85._o l._n 6._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o on_o r._n off_z p._n 87._o l._n 7._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o it_o have_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 88_o l._n 22._o for_o lie_a r._n thing_n p._n 95._o l._n 1._o for_o do_v r._n toil_n more_o p._n 97._o l._n 5._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n for_o the_o worst_a p._n 108._o l._n 12._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n do_v away_o p._n 114._o l._n 8._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o way_n r._n wage_n ib._n l._n 16._o for_o which_o r._n what_o p._n 122._o l._n 18._o r._n for_o it_o prescribe_v etc._n etc._n p._n 125._o l._n 6._o these_o word_n without_o any_o far_a practice_n of_o holiness_n add_v they_o after_o the_o l._n 14._o p._n 160._o l._n 6._o r._n this_o be_v p._n 171._o l._n 10._o de_fw-la that_o p._n 172._o l._n 3._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n of_o it_o it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 194._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o the_o life_n of_o etc._n etc._n p._n 196._o l._n 12._o r._n by_o all_o the_o etc._n etc._n p._n 197._o l._n 20._o free_a salvation_n p._n 201
of_o it_o the_o second_o adam_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1_o 35._o with_o a_o holy_a disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o propensity_n to_o goodness_n and_o can_v we_o reasonable_o hope_v to_o arise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n from_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v or_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o christ_n since_o duty_n be_v make_v so_o difficult_a by_o the_o fall_n if_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o a_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v with_o such_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n 3_o original_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n and_o godliness_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o make_v willing_a slave_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o free_a confi_v in_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o averseness_n to_o holiness_n without_o this_o propensity_n to_o sin_n what_o can_v that_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n be_v that_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23_o what_o be_v that_o poison_n in_o we_o for_o which_o man_n may_v be_v call_v serpent_n viper_n what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n hos_fw-la 5.4_o how_o be_v the_o tree_n first_o corrupt_v and_o then_o its_o fruit_n corrupt_v matth._n 12.33_o how_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a that_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15.16_o how_o shall_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v continual_a enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o i_o know_v there_o be_v also_o a_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o original_a corruption_n which_o conduce_v to_o this_o evil_a propensity_n of_o the_o will_n but_o yet_o this_o propensity_n itself_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n the_o indwelling_a sin_n which_o produce_v all_o actual_a sin_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remove_v or_o restrain_v by_o restore_v that_o contrary_a inclination_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n confisted_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v backward_o and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o whatever_o freedom_n the_o will_n have_v shall_v be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 4_o god_n restore_v his_o people_n to_o holiness_n by_o give_v to_o they_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o he_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v his_o acceptable_a will_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o psal_n 51.10_o if_o any_o one_o can_v judge_v that_o this_o new_a clean_o circumcise_a heart_n this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o new_a right_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o actual_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o good_a but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n undeserved_o call_v freewill_n with_o a_o present_a inclination_n to_o evil_n or_o a_o indifference_n of_o propensity_n to_o both_o contrary_n it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a my_o labour_n to_o convince_v such_o a_o judgement_n only_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o david_n can_v account_v such_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v clean_a and_o right_a when_o he_o pray_v psal_n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o second_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o two_o that_o follow_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o rational_a propensity_n to_o this_o practice_n be_v that_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o must_v reckon_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o amity_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o firm_a reconciliation_n to_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o herein_o i_o include_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n either_o by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o rom._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o because_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justify_v act_n as_o one_o act_n of_o illumination_n comprehend_v expulsion_n of_o darkness_n and_o introduction_n of_o light_n one_o act_n of_o repentance_n contain_v mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o vivification_n to_o righteousness_n and_o every_o motion_n from_o any_o thing_n to_o its_o contrary_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v be_v express_v by_o divers_a name_n with_o respect_n to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a term_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v abolish_v the_o other_o introduce_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n contrary_a to_o the_o apprehension_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o some_o learned_a divine_n that_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n before_o any_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o they_o account_v that_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o be_v a_o great_a pillar_n of_o antinemianism_n and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v sincere_a obedience_n be_v to_o make_v it_o rather_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o our_o actual_a justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n therefore_o some_o late_a divine_n have_v think_v sit_v to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a protestant_n concern_v justification_n to_o their_o anvil_n and_o to_o hammer_v it_o into_o another_o form_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o antinomianism_n and_o effectual_a to_o secure_v a_o holy_a practice_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v vain_a and_o pernicious_a tend_v to_o antinemian_a profaneness_n or_o paint_a hypocrisice_n at_o best_a neither_o can_v the_o true_a practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v secure_a except_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v first_o obtain_v without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o do_v they_o as_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n intend_v also_o to_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a direction_n that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n tend_v only_o to_o holiness_n though_o a_o misperswasion_n of_o it_o be_v in_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n first_o when_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v frame_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n at_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o be_v account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o present_a state_n because_o he_o be_v make_v upright_o according_a to_o god_n image_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o qualification_n be_v his_o advantage_n for_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n judge_v they_o good_a for_o that_o end_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o lose_v they_o he_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o second_o adam_n also_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o he_o except_z what_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bear_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o and_o can_v we_o reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v imitator_n of_o christ_n by_o perform_v more_o difficult_a obedience_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n except_o the_o like_a advantage_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o a_o righteousness_n give_v by_o god_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o second_o those_o that_o know_v that_o natural_a deadness_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v full_o convince_v that_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n except_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o work_v it_o in_o they_o joh._n 8.36_o philip._n 2.13_o
way_n to_o the_o father_n before_o they_o clear_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o way_n john_n 14.5_o and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o know_v it_o but_o in_o part_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n one_o great_a mystery_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a frame_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v furnish_v and_o enable_v for_o immediate_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v get_v by_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n fullness_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o prepare_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o existence_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o treasure_v up_o in_o he_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v out_o in_o christ_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o so_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v first_o wrought_v out_o and_o complete_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o then_o impart_v to_o we_o and_o as_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v produce_v original_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o propagate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o so_o our_o new_a nature_n and_o holiness_n be_v first_o produce_v in_o christ_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o work_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o make_v or_o produce_v that_o holy_a frame_n in_o we_o but_o only_o to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o use_v it_o in_o our_o holy_a practice_n as_o make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n thus_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o recover_v that_o holy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v original_o in_o he_o for_o fellowship_n be_v when_o several_a person_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a 1_o jo._n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v so_o great_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o common_o think_v that_o we_o must_v get_v a_o holy_a frame_n by_o produce_v it_o a_o new_a in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o form_v and_o work_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n therefore_o many_o that_o be_v serious_o devout_a take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beget_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o themselves_o by_o strive_v earnest_o to_o master_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o by_o press_v vehement_o upon_o their_o heart_n many_o motive_n to_o godliness_n labour_v importunate_o to_o squeeze_v good_a qualification_n out_o of_o they_o as_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n they_o account_v that_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v out_o by_o christ_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o holiness_n wrought_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o tho'_o out_o of_o humility_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v it_o infuse_v grace_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o must_v get_v the_o infusion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o acquire_v by_o their_o endeavour_n on_o this_o account_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a because_o it_o cost_v so_o much_o struggle_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o new_a frame_n they_o if_o they_o know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o entrance_n be_v not_o only_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o altogether_o impossible_a and_o that_o the_o true_a way_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o quicken_a themselves_o to_o holiness_n be_v by_o receive_v a_o new_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n than_o of_o original_a sin_n though_o we_o do_v more_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v this_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o many_o a_o bitter_a agony_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o misspend_v burdensome_a labour_n and_o employ_v their_o endeavour_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o successful_a another_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o receive_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n from_o he_o it_o be_v by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o mere_o by_o his_o universal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o such_o a_o close_a union_n as_o that_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v i_o may_v well_o call_v this_o a_o mystical_a union_n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o a_o epistle_n full_a of_o mystery_n eph._n 5.20_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v great_a eminent_o above_o many_o other_o mystery_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n in_o religion_n the_o other_o two_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man._n though_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o union_n in_o our_o imagination_n because_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o mystery_n be_v beyond_o our_o comprehension_n yet_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n particular_o this_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v plain_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o they_o in_o he_o joh._n 6.56_o and_o 14.20_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o that_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o two_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o 31._o furthermore_o this_o union_n be_v illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o various_a resemblance_n which_o will_v be_v very_o much_o unlike_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o resemble_v and_o will_v rather_o seem_v to_o beguile_v we_o by_o obscure_v the_o truth_n than_o instruct_v we_o by_o illustrate_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a proper_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o union_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jo._n 14.20_o and_o 17.21_o 22_o 23._o betwixt_o the_o vine_n and_o its_o branch_n joh._n 15.4_o 5._o betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o body_n ephes_n 1.22.23_o betwixt_o bread_n and_o the_o eater_n joh._n 6.51_o 53_o 54._o it_o be_v not_o only_o resemble_v but_o seal_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o neither_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n nor_o the_o protestant_n spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o true_a receiver_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o believer_n either_o spiritual_o or_o corporal_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o only_o naked_a sign_n but_o such_o sign_n as_o be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o breed_v false_a notion_n in_o we_o than_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o union_n so_o impossible_a or_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o may_v force_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o familiar_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o express_v and_o illustrate_v it_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n yet_o he_o can_v join_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n without_o any_o substantial_a change_n of_o either_o by_o the_o same_o insinite_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o so_o our_o flesh_n will_v become_v he_o when_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o flesh_n we_o as_o true_o as_o if_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o he_o will_v be_v in_o we_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v unite_v more_o close_o to_o christ_n than_o any_o material_a substance_n can_v do_v or_o who_o can_v make_v a_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v one_o person_n with_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n by_o that_o great_a mystical_a union_n neither_o will_v a_o believer_n be_v hereby_o make_v god_n but_o only_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n body_n
and_o soul_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n lively_a instrument_n rather_o than_o the_o principal_a cause_n neither_o will_v a_o believer_n be_v necessary_o perfectin_a holiness_n here_o by_o or_o christ_n make_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n know_v how_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n by_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n and_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o though_o this_o union_n seem_v too_o high_a a_o preferment_n for_o such_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o consider_v the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v a_o miraculous_a advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o union_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n because_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a fall_v not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n several_a learned_a man_n of_o late_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n than_o such_o as_o person_n or_o thing_n whole_o separate_v may_v have_v by_o their_o mutual_a relation_n each_o to_o other_o and_o according_o they_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o union_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o account_v that_o a_o political_a head_n or_o governor_n be_v the_o thing_n mean_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n and_o they_o in_o he_o they_o think_v that_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n law_n doctrine_n grace_n salvation_n or_o that_o godliness_n be_v in_o they_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n here_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n himself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o flesh_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o union_n mention_v ephes_n 5.32_o consist_v rather_o in_o a_o harsh_a hope_n or_o a_o dark_a improper_a expression_n than_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o abstruceness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v affect_v obscure_a intricate_a expression_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o church_n of_o thing_n very_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o great_a mystery_n the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v high_o own_v former_o both_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_n particular_a writer_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o a_o very_a general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o age_n be_v now_o explode_a out_o of_o the_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o explode_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v in_o charity_n be_v not_o because_o our_o late_a learned_a refiner_n of_o divinity_n think_v themselves_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o than_o the_o other_o two_o mysterious_a union_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o proud_a sophister_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o can_v comprehend_v but_o rather_o because_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o antinomianism_n that_o lie_v unobserved_a in_o the_o former_a usual_a doctrine_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o puff_n up_o man_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o already_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o depend_v any_o long_o upon_o their_o uncertain_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n to_o be_v subvert_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v another_o manner_n of_o foundation_n for_o a_o holy_a practice_n than_o they_o imagine_v of_o which_o this_o union_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o prove_v it_o i_o assert_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o abide_n of_o his_o law_n doctrine_n grace_n salvation_n and_o all_o godliness_n in_o we_o and_o of_o our_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o this_o assertion_n be_v useful_a for_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n procure_v by_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n as_o some_o may_v imagine_v or_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o another_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n in_o their_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o a_o holy_a state_n on_o which_o all_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n do_v depend_v and_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n do_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o fruit_n produce_v by_o it_o have_v thus_o far_o explain_v the_o direction_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v above_o the_o search_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_o discover_v to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v to_o discern_v that_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o mysterious_a way_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o there_o be_v several_a place_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v plain_o express_v it_o some_o text_n show_v thâ—â—_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v treasure_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o comprehend_v in_o his_o fullness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v have_v they_o thence_o or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n col._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a nature_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n be_v first_o produce_v in_o he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n bury_v with_o he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n ephes_n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n a_o holy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n with_o all_o its_o necessary_a qualification_n must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v here_o in_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o these_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n person_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o prepared_z and_o treasure_v up_o in_o he_o for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o holy_a endowment_n out_o of_o he_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o text_n some_o choose_v rather_o to_o read_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o neither_o place_n nor_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o original_a but_o the_o former_a textual_a read_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o marginal_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o render_v in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3.10_o &_o 6.12_o another_o text_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v holy_o as_o well_o as_o wise_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v save_o wise_a and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o misery_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n other_o text_n of_o scripture_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v our_o holiness_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n by_o fellowship_n with_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o 17._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n god_n be_v light_a if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o
we_o may_v infer_v that_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v include_v particular_o our_o have_a light_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o holy_o and_o righteous_o there_o be_v other_o text_n that_o reach_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a direction_n full_o show_v not_o only_a that_o our_o holy_a endowment_n be_v make_v ready_a first_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o receive_v from_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n col._n 3.10_o 11._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o where_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o recerd_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n can_v we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v more_o clear_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o he_o so_o inseparable_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v they_o except_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o have_v himself_o abide_v in_o we_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o prejudice_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o not_o believe_v this_o eminent_a record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o son_n second_o god_n be_v please_v to_o illustrate_v this_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o such_o variety_n of_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n as_o may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o contract_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o resemblance_n and_o the_o force_n of_o they_o brief_o into_o one_o sentence_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o enlarge_v their_o meditation_n upon_o they_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o new_a holy_a frame_n and_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v for_o a_o holy_a practice_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n live_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.57_o as_o we_o receive_v original_a sin_n and_o death_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o 14_o 16_o 17._o as_o the_o natural_a body_n receive_v sense_n motion_n nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v its_o sap_n juiceand_a fructify_a virtue_n from_o the_o vine_n jo._n 15.4_o 5_o as_o the_o wife_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o conjugal_a union_n with_o her_o husband_n rom._n 7.4_o as_o stone_n become_v a_o holy_a temple_n by_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o join_v with_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o we_o receive_v the_o nourish_a virtue_n of_o bread_n by_o eat_v it_o and_o of_o wine_n by_o drink_v it_o joh._n 6.51_o 55_o 57_o which_o last_o resemblance_n be_v use_v to_o seal_v to_o we_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v be_v seven_o resemblance_n instance_a whereof_o some_o do_v illustrate_v the_o mystery_n speak_v of_o more_o full_o than_o other_o all_o of_o they_o do_v some_o way_n intimate_v that_o our_o new_a life_n and_o holy_a nature_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o we_o by_o a_o true_a proper_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v that_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o of_o marry_a couple_n do_v make_v rather_o for_o a_o relative_n than_o a_o real_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v real_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n which_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n act_v 17.26_o and_o that_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v real_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o first_o marry_v couple_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v eminent_o resemble_v gen._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o with_o ephes_n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o and_o yet_o it_o suppose_v both_o these_o resemblance_n in_o the_o nearness_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o because_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o one_o flesh_n but_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o three_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o form_v a_o holy_a nature_n and_o frame_n for_o we_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o produce_v in_o ourselves_o the_o first_o original_a of_o such_o a_o holy_a nature_n by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n by_o his_o incarnation_n there_o be_v a_o man_n create_v in_o a_o new_a holy_a frame_n after_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n frame_n have_v be_v mar_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o this_o new_a frame_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v because_o man_n be_v real_o join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o close_a inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o these_o nature_n have_v communion_n each_o with_o other_o in_o their_o act_n and_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o power_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o by_o any_o mere_a humane_a power_n but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 14.10_o why_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o fall_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o holiness_n in_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o live_v and_o act_v by_o communion_n with_o god_n live_v and_o act_v in_o it_o one_o great_a end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v communicate_v this_o excellent_a frame_n to_o his_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o last_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o we_o may_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 49._o in_o holiness_n here_o and_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o thus_o he_o be_v bear_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o all_o holiness_n do_v first_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o that_o fullness_n in_o he_o mat._n 1.23_o col._n 2.9_o 10._o thus_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o live_a bread_n that_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o those_o that_o eat_v he_o may_v live_v by_o he_o joh._n 6.51_o 56._o by_o the_o same_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v first_o in_o he_o by_o his_o death_n he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o from_o all_o that_o innocent_a weakness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v for_o a_o time_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o free_v himself_o he_o prepare_v a_o freedom_n for_o we_o from_o our_o whole_a natural_a condition_n which_o be_v both_o weak_a as_o he_o be_v and_o also_o pollute_v with_o our_o gild_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n thus_o the_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v destroy_v in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o wound_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v give_v to_o it_o but_o by_o our_o partake_n of_o that_o freedom_n from_o it_o and_o death_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v already_o wrought_v out_o for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o our_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o death_n to_o we_o rom._n 6.2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o
after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o observe_v here_o that_o though_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n not_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o phil._n 3.9_o yet_o he_o die_v also_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o that_o by_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n ibid._n he_o be_v resemble_v in_o his_o death_n to_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n die_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v propagate_v its_o own_o nature_n by_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 12.24_o to_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o a_o feast_n may_v be_v keep_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o bread_n break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o those_o that_o eat_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o and_o 11.24_o to_o the_o rock_n smite_v that_o water_n may_v gush_v out_o of_o it_o for_o we_o to_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o ephes_n 2.15_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n i._n e._n such_o as_o derive_v their_o holy_a nature_n from_o he_o be_v 53.10_o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v well_o observe_v and_o they_o will_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o form_v a_o holy_a nature_n in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v one_o ready_a prepare_v and_o form_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o as_o now_o full_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o make_v to_o be_v our_o right_n and_o property_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o head_n while_o we_o continue_v upon_o earth_n in_o our_o own_o person_n ephes_n 2.5_o 6._o his_o resurrection_n be_v our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o adam_n fall_n be_v our_o fall_n into_o spiritual_a death_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ourselves_o the_o first_o maker_n and_o former_n of_o our_o new_a holy_a nature_n any_o more_o than_o of_o our_o original_a corruption_n but_o both_o be_v form_v ready_a for_o we_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o partake_v of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o for_o we_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marriage_n union_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n baptism_n signify_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o in_o it_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o bury_v with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o because_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o live_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v likewise_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o four_o our_o sanctification_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v holy_o rom._n 15.16_o gal._n 5.25_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o rest_v on_o christ_n in_o all_o fullness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o a_o dove_n from_o the_o open_a heaven_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n joh._n 1.32.33_o and_o when_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o he_o baptize_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scriptural_a phrase_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o 10._o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o show_v they_o to_o we_o joh._n 16.14_o 15._o he_o give_v we_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o he_o himself_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o effectual_a cause_n of_o those_o four_o principal_a endowment_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n direction_n be_v assert_v necessary_a to_o furnish_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o he_o and_o the_o endowment_n themselves_o together_o with_o their_o cause_n be_v attain_v rich_o by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v no_o long_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a inclination_n or_o in_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n of_o inclination_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v powerful_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n bent_n and_o propensity_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 5.17_o and_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o full_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o advancement_n into_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n because_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n wrought_v out_o for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n and_o high_a favour_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 1.19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n through_o christ_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a heavenly_a happiness_n and_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n acceptable_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.17.23_o 35_o 37_o 39_o furthermore_o this_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o future_a happiness_n and_o all_o save_a privilege_n can_v tend_v to_o licentiousness_n as_o it_o be_v give_v only_o in_o this_o way_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v join_v inseparable_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v justication_n or_o any_o save_a privilege_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o benefit_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o six_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o new_a nature_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v before_o abraham_n joh._n 8.58_o and_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o lamb_n
without_o blemish_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n than_o which_o fill_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o its_o fullness_n afterward_o and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o give_v that_o spirit_n then_o to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o &_o 3.18_o 19_o now_o this_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o effectual_a to_o unite_v those_o saint_n to_o that_o flesh_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o they_o that_o grace_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v afterward_o fill_v his_o flesh_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o david_n account_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v his_o and_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o his_o own_o before_o hand_n as_o full_o as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v do_v since_o their_o accomplishment_n psal_n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o saint_n before_o david_n time_n do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v then_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v afterward_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n ephes_n 1.10_o and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o come_a being_n fit_o frome_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v join_v together_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n direct_v iv_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accomplish_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n explication_n that_o which_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o a_o holy_a practice_n may_v put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o our_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n because_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v ourselves_o above_o our_o natural_a sphere_n to_o his_o glorious_a union_n and_o fellowship_n until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o help_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o by_o reveal_v two_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n accomplish_v the_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o whereby_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 3.8_o col._n 1.27_o and_o do_v also_o invite_v we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o do_v encourage_v we_o by_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.9_o 11._o this_o be_v god_n own_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n wherein_o he_o send_v christ_n to_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o his_o salvation_n act_v 3.26_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8_o 9_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o rom._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o gal._n 4.19_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o he_o there_o without_o go_v any_o further_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v our_o instrument_n of_o reception_n whereby_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v accomplish_v on_o our_o part_n by_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a explanation_n the_o faith_n which_o philosopher_n common_o treat_v of_o be_v only_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testifier_n according_o some_o will_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o not_o only_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o testifier_n and_o though_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o a_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a faith_n for_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n aim_v at_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o design_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n testify_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o give_v by_o and_o with_o the_o promise_n therefore_o save_v faith_n must_v necessary_o contain_v two_o act_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o promise_v free_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o salvation_n by_o the_o one_o it_o receive_v the_o mean_n wherein_o christ_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o other_o it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v one_o act_n to_o receive_v the_o breast_n or_o cup_n wherein_o milk_n or_o wine_n be_v convey_v and_o another_o act_n to_o suck_v the_o milk_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o both_o these_o act_n must_v be_v perform_v hearty_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a appetite_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n as_o a_o natural_a appetite_n be_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n our_o assent_v unto_o or_o believe_v the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v force_v
a_o natural_a state_n because_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o we_o can_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n require_v without_o a_o new-birth_n and_o creation_n we_o may_v live_v without_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v luke_n 10.28_o now_o a_o new-birth_n and_o creation_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a reform_v and_o repair_v our_o natural_a state_n if_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o certain_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o greation_n much_o more_o by_o the_o second_o for_o the_o first_o produce_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n the_o second_o have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o note_v that_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o bear_v in_o adam_n the_o natural_a man_n but_o our_o new-birth_n and_o creation_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o a_o new-state_n far_o different_a from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o new_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v write_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 5.17_o three_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o many_o be_v too_o overly_o and_o negligent_a in_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o gospel-phrase_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o to_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o be_v addict_v inordinate_o to_o please_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o sinfulness_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n and_o whatever_o cause_n it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a from_o its_o effect_n sin_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o something_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.18_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o sinful_a lust_n the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o propagate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o in_o that_o corrupt_a state_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o new_a state_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v call_v spirit_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o so_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o be_v right_o understand_v have_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v utter_o of_o attain_v to_o true_a holiness_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o a_o natural_a sit_v four_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n have_v learned_a to_o avoid_v the_o former_a sinful_a conversation_n by_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o by_o put_v on_o the_o newman_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.21.22_o 24._o put_v on_o the_o old-man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o newman_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o not_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o forego_n testimony_n that_o be_v put_v off_o our_o natural_a state_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a state_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v that_o by_o the_o new_a man_n be_v mean_v that_o excellent_a state_n where_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o therefore_o by_o the_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v without_o the_o save_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v old_a because_o of_o the_o new_a state_n to_o which_o believer_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o as_o slight_o consider_v by_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v be_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o sinfulness_n and_o put_v on_o holiness_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o they_o think_v to_o become_v new_a man_n by_o turn_v a_o new_a leaf_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n let_v they_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n be_v two_o contrary_a state_n contain_v in_o they_o not_o only_a sin_n and_o holiness_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o dispose_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o as_o orucify_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v lead_v a_o new_a life_n until_o we_o have_v first_o get_v a_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v i_o add_v here_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o where_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n five_o our_o natural_a state_n have_v several_a property_n that_o whole_o disable_v we_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o several_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v name_v that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a beside_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o miserable_a i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o frame_v we_o for_o godliness_n so_o in_o our_o fleshly_a state_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a frame_n one_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sinful_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o own_o actual_a transgression_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o ephes_n 1.7_o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o sin_n while_o god_n be_v against_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o another_o property_n inseparable_a from_o the_o former_a be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o abhor_v he_o as_o our_o enemy_n rather_o than_o to_o love_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a conscience_n it_o harden_v we_o the_o more_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o three_o property_n be_v a_o evil_a inclination_n tend_v only_o to_o sin_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n that_o powerful_o subdue_v and_o captivate_v we_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom_n 7.20_o 23._o it_o have_v a_o fix_a propensity_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o law_n without_o any_o deliberation_n and_o therefore_o its_o lusting_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o diligence_n or_o watchfulness_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v how_o vain_a
then_o be_v it_o to_o plead_v that_o they_o can_v do_v good_a if_o they_o will_v when_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n itself_o be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n a_o four_o property_n be_v subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o will_v certain_o conquer_v all_o that_o he_o sight_v with_o upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n and_o from_o all_o these_o property_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v the_o property_n never_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephes_n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o you_o can_v no_o more_o bring_v it_o to_o holiness_n by_o any_o the_o most_o vehement_a motive_n and_o endeavour_n than_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o life_n by_o chafe_v and_o rub_v it_o you_o can_v stir_v up_o no_o strength_n or_o fortify_v grace_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o such_o motive_n and_o endeavour_n because_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o he_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o rom._n 5.6_o though_o you_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o the_o utmost_a while_o you_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a lie_v in_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o six_o we_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o to_o will_v or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o holiness_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v christ_n aim_v at_o a_o high_a end_n in_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n than_o the_o restore_n the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o natural_a state_n he_o aim_v to_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o new_a state_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n ever_o be_v by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a freewill_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o desperate_a because_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o it_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o happy_a but_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o all_o misery_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o their_o mind_n do_v yet_o with_o their_o flesh_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.25_o as_o far_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o it_o remain_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n even_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n to_o they_o because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o must_v be_v whole_o abolish_v by_o death_n before_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o place_v cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n thereby_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o first_o state_n be_v lose_v without_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o happiness_n intend_v for_o he_o be_v whole_o new_a our_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v not_o revive_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o crucify_v together_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.6_o it_o be_v like_o the_o part_n of_o a_o garment_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rend_v off_o as_o incurable_a that_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v clean_a levit._n 13.56_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o i_o e._n we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n which_o god_n have_v reject_v from_o partake_v of_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o assistance_n from_o god_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a in_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o seven_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o discharge_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n from_o obligation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n nor_o render_v they_o excusable_a for_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o seek_v many_o invention_n eccles_n 7.29_o observe_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o they_o who_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n rather_o than_o upright_o walk_v be_v comprehend_v in_o man_n that_o be_v at_o first_o make_v upright_o and_o man_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v all_o mankind_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v all_o mankind_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v two_o nation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.23_o god_n make_v we_o all_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n able_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v his_o law_n and_o in_o that_o pure_a nature_n our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o first_o wilful_a transgression_n whereby_o our_o first_o parent_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o in_o one_o man_n adam_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n loin_n when_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v even_o as_o levi_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o when_o his_o father_n abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedeck_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o loin_n heb._n 7.9_o 10._o that_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o their_o child_n be_v a_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o have_v another_o nature_n than_o that_o which_o our_o parent_n convey_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v just_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o old_a natural_a state_n jer._n 31.29_o 30_o 31._o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o those_o that_o account_v their_o impotency_n a_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o excuse_v they_o or_o other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o true_o humble_v for_o that_o great_a wilful_a transgression_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n inability_n to_o pay_v debt_n excuse_v not_o a_o debtor_n that_o have_v lavish_v away_o his_o estate_n neither_o do_v drunkenness_n excuse_v the_o mad_a act_n of_o a_o drunkard_n but_o rather_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o impotency_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o a_o executive_a power_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o practise_v true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n natural_o we_o love_v it_o not_o we_o like_v it_o not_o but_o lust_n against_o it_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n john_n 3.20_o if_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n have_v a_o hearty_a love_n and_o like_n to_o true_a holiness_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o practise_v it_o out_o of_o hearty_a love_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o event_n than_o they_o may_v under_o some_o pretence_n plead_v for_o their_o excuse_n as_o some_o do_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o inevitable_a fate_n but_o none_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o their_o excuse_n because_o none_o endeavour_v to_o practise_v true_a holiness_n out_o of_o hearty_a love_n to_o it_o until_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o god_n have_v begin_v he_o will_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n accept_v their_o ready_a mind_n though_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o performance_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o how_o abominable_a then_o and_o filthy_a be_v man_n that_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n we_o water_n job_n 15.16_o that_o can_v practice_v holiness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o this_o be_v their_o just_a condemnation_n that_o
be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o glorious_a presence_n as_o swine_n for_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n i_o confess_v some_o may_v be_v convert_v when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v little_a time_n to_o practice_n holiness_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v active_a like_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v immediate_o produce_v good_a inward_a working_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o save_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n though_o some_o possible_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o time_n to_o discover_v their_o inward_a grace_n in_o any_o outward_a good_a work_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40.43_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o direction_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o earnest_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n great_a multitude_n of_o ignorant_a people_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o imaginary_a salvation_n as_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o holiness_n but_o only_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o they_o love_v their_o lust_n so_o well_o that_o they_o hate_v holiness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n the_o way_n to_o oppose_v this_o pernicious_a delusion_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v as_o some_o do_v that_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v a_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v trust_v on_o christ_n for_o true_a salvation_n except_o they_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o holiness_n neither_o do_v they_o hearty_o desire_v true_a salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o ever_o god_n and_o christ_n give_v you_o salvation_n holiness_n will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n wash_v you_o not_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o joh._n 13.8_o what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o salvation_n do_v they_o desire_v that_o care_v not_o for_o holiness_n they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n alien_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n bereave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n deform_v by_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o their_o own_o filthy_a lust_n utter_o unmeet_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n such_o a_o salvation_n as_o that_o be_v never_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o fleshly_a state_n whereas_o god_n do_v free_a none_o from_o condemnation_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o they_o will_v divide_v christ_n and_o take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v not_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o love_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v their_o enmity_n against_o he_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a salvation_n be_v neither_o be_v they_o ever_o yet_o thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o lose_a estate_n and_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o their_o trust_v be_v gross_a presumption_n true_a gospel_n faith_n make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o thirsty_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o live_a water_n even_o of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o and_o to_o cry_v out_o earnest_o to_o save_v we_o not_o only_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o sin_n say_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a psal_n 143.10_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31.18_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o constrain_a we_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n direct_v ix_o we_o must_v first_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v sincere_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n explication_n since_o man_n fall_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v and_o engage_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o first_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n god_n may_v have_v just_o refuse_v ever_o to_o give_v man_n again_o any_o comfort_n beforehand_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n that_o the_o way_n to_o holiness_n be_v hedge_v up_o against_o he_o with_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o despair_n he_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o his_o first_o transgression_n this_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v we_o no_o life_n comfort_n or_o happiness_n until_o we_o have_v thorough_o perform_v his_o law_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n promulgation_n explicate_v levit._n 26._o throughout_o and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o strong_o addict_v to_o this_o legal_a method_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o dissuade_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o place_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o can_v make_v salvation_n itself_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n they_o think_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a to_o expect_v comfort_n before_o duty_n as_o wage_n before_o work_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o husband_n man_n labour_n 2_o tim._n 2.6_o they_o account_v the_o only_a effectual_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o ground_v all_o our_o comfort_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o prophesy_a peace_n to_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ezek._n 13.16_o 22._o and_o open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n therefore_o some_o preacher_n will_v advise_v man_n not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o hasty_a of_o get_v of_o comfort_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o exercise_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o so_o do_v their_o condition_n will_v be_v safe_a and_o happy_a at_o last_o though_o they_o never_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o direction_n against_o such_o vulgar_a error_n take_v notice_n that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o only_a place_n of_o gospel-comfort_n to_o be_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n on_o every_o side_n psal_n 71.21_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o great_a consolation_n do_v follow_v after_o duty_n yet_o some_o comfort_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n before_o hand_n as_o advance-money_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o his_o service_n though_o most_o of_o the_o pay_n come_v in_o afterward_o neither_o do_v i_o hereby_o speak_v any_o peace_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a natural_a state_n for_o the_o comfort_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v receive_v without_o reject_v those_o false_a confidence_n whereby_o natural_a man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o without_o that_o effectual_a work_n of_o
the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v good_a tree_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n though_o they_o be_v give_v before_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a sinful_a nature_n but_o in_o and_o with_o the_o new_a holy_a nature_n which_o immediate_o produce_v a_o holy_a practice_n though_o it_o must_v necessary_o go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o comfort_n of_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o which_o our_o new_a estate_n and_o nature_n be_v produce_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o redemption_n justification_n adoption_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o any_o transport_v or_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o only_o such_o manner_n of_o comfort_n as_o rational_o strengthen_v in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o despair_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a sinfulness_n and_o misery_n this_o explanation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v some_o common_a objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v full_o evidence_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n first_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o clear_a consectary_n from_o those_o principle_n of_o holiness_n that_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rational_o incline_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o these_o endowment_n must_v be_v have_v by_o receive_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n by_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v as_o real_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o food_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o let_v right_a reason_n judge_n can_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o any_o comfort_n can_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v believe_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n actual_o believe_v into_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o oppress_a fear_n grief_n despair_n can_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v comfortless_a or_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n without_o any_o sweet_a relish_n to_o those_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a appetite_n god_n will_v not_o give_v such_o benefit_n as_o these_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o esteem_v they_o above_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o such_o except_o they_o receive_v they_o blindfold_a which_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o very_a give_v and_o bestow_v of_o they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n whereby_o he_o do_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o present_a and_o future_a peace_n and_o reap_v some_o encourage_n and_o strengthen_v comfort_n thereby_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n second_o peace_n joy_n hope_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o fear_v and_o oppress_a grief_n forbid_v as_o hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4.7_o be_v you_o not_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n nehem._n 8.10_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n double_v his_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o exceed_a weight_n and_o necessity_n phil._n 4.4_o what_o be_v such_o duty_n but_o comfort_n itself_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n in_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o where_o the_o work_n be_v most_o difficult_a and_o encouragement_n most_o needful_a therefore_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o get_v a_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v make_v hastâ—_n and_o not_o delay_v to_o keep_v god_n holy_a commandment_n three_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v first_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2.17_o and_o it_o appear_v how_o clear_o this_o method_n be_v adjust_v in_o several_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o first_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o their_o strong_a consolation_n and_o then_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o such_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o method_n of_o whole_a epistle_n but_o of_o many_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o duty_n wherein_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n which_o comfortable_a benefit_n must_v be_v first_o believe_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v forcible_a to_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o a_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o practise_v holy_a duty_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o because_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o because_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.9.11_o 12._o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 19_o because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v to_o we_o a_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o because_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o for_o ghrist_n sake_n and_o account_v we_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sometime_o darken_v be_v now_o lighten_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 4.32_o &_o 5.1_o 2_o 8._o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.1.4_o because_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.5_o because_o of_o the_o many_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o may_v with_o delight_n see_v that_o be_v this_o the_o vein_n that_o run_v through_o gospel_n exhortation_n and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o like_a vein_n of_o comfort_n run_v through_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o method_n in_o their_o write_n to_o saint_n that_o have_v practise_v holiness_n already_o that_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v therein_o but_o to_o that_o i_o may_v easy_o reply_v if_o it_o be_v a_o method_n needful_a for_o grow_v saint_n much_o more_o than_o for_o beginner_n that_o find_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n most_o difficult_a and_o have_v most_o need_v of_o strong_a consolation_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v hold_n
be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o solicitous_a about_o earn_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o legal_a work_n and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a carelessness_n and_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n but_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v this_o false_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o love_n and_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o to_o all_o their_o obedience_n by_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n of_o slavish_a fear_n as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32.9_o three_o beware_v of_o think_v so_o high_o of_o this_o assurance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n a_o great_a reason_n why_o many_o protestant_n have_v recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n as_o they_o find_v many_o be_v who_o they_o can_v but_o own_o as_o true_a believer_n and_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n true_a indeed_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o will_v exclude_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o do_v now_o exclude_v in_o some_o degree_n but_o be_v there_o not_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n gal._n 5.17_o be_v there_o not_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 7.23_o may_v not_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v say_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o can_v any_o on_o earth_n say_v they_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o the_o contrary_a corruption_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o assurance_n can_v be_v true_a except_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n account_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o have_v much_o assurance_n intimate_v that_o some_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v in_o a_o less_o degree_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o peter_n have_v some_o good_a assurance_n of_o christ_n help_n when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n at_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v some_o doubtfulness_n in_o he_o as_o his_o fear_n show_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o have_v some_o faith_n contrary_a to_o doubt_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a as_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o show_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v matth._n 14.29_o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o oppose_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o assault_v it_o with_o doubting_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v sometime_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v a_o assurance_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n already_o as_o some_o scoff_o object_n that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v of_o be_v there_o and_o need_v diligent_a self-examination_n to_o find_v it_o out_o yet_o if_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v blame_v his_o soul_n for_o doubt_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o psal_n 42.11_o if_o he_o can_v condemn_v his_o doubt_n as_o sinful_a and_o say_v with_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n psal_n 77.10_o these_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o still_o endeavour_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o dispel_v those_o fear_n and_o doubt_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v some_o true_a assurance_n though_o he_o must_v strive_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o can_v not_o rational_o condemn_v his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v it_o as_o sinful_a neither_o can_v he_o rational_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o his_o father_n or_o that_o god_n will_v assure_v he_o of_o that_o love_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a do_v but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n thus_o to_o resist_v and_o struggle_v with_o slavish_a fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v something_o of_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o save_v faith_n whereby_o it_o resist_v doubt_n and_o you_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o i_o in_o the_o assertion_n however_o strange_a my_o expression_n seem_v to_o you_o if_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v our_o imperfection_n in_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n be_v well_o consider_v this_o ancient_a protestant_a doctrine_n will_v be_v free_v much_o from_o prejudice_n and_o gain_v more_o esteem_n among_o we_o four_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o our_o faith_n that_o god_n free_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o we_o particular_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o it_o become_v a_o certain_a truth_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o because_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a except_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a promise_n or_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n certain_o will_n or_o do_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a neither_o do_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a already_o by_o scripture_n or_o sense_n or_o reason_n before_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o absolute_o of_o it_o yea_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n salvation_n at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n only_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o matth._n 9.29_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o assurance_n far_o different_a from_o other_o ordinary_a kind_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v other_o thing_n on_o the_o clear_a evidence_n we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o will_v remain_v true_a whether_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o no_o so_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o assent_n without_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o sense_n reason_n or_o conscience_n but_o here_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o impress_v on_o our_o thought_n by_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v work_v it_o out_o in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n none_o but_o god_n can_v just_o require_v of_o we_o this_o kind_n of_o assurance_n because_o he_o only_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o only_o can_v give_v existence_n to_o thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a upon_o our_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o true_a before_o he_o only_o can_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_v 11.24_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o lament_v 3.37_o therefore_o this_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o great_o redownd_v to_o his_o glory_n man_n will_v often_o require_v a_o believe_a something_o like_o it_o as_o when_o one_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v your_o offence_n
we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o meek_n will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_n will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.8_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o lack_v wisdom_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v jam._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o however_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n guide_v we_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o trust_v right_o on_o god_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o help_v you_o herein_o i_o have_v give_v you_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o have_v show_v that_o it_o contain_v two_o act_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n now_o your_o great_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o perform_v both_o these_o act_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v for_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v well_o furnish_v dispose_v and_o encourage_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o you_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o uncomfortable_a thought_n and_o objection_n of_o satan_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o corrupt_a inclination_n that_o hinder_v a_o cheerful_a embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o any_o fail_n in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o fail_n be_v common_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o first_o act._n there_o be_v some_o false_a imagination_n or_o other_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o before_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o they_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o entertain_v such_o false_a imagination_n and_o to_o account_v many_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n strange_a paradox_n yea_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n self-conceitedness_a guilty_a conscience_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o manifold_a error_n wherewith_o our_o judgement_n be_v prepossess_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o satan_n labour_v to_o beguile_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n to_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o particular_a instruction_n that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o prevent_v such_o defect_n as_o we_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o you_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o you_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o insupportable_a misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o procure_v your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o any_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o any_o endeavour_v to_o get_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o that_o you_o can_v find_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n without_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o be_v free_v from_o it_o except_o by_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a as_o some_o be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o we_o be_v but_o must_v be_v hearty_o desirous_a and_o glad_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o own_o condition_n yea_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o worst_a that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o find_v out_o jer._n 17.9_o this_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a humiliation_n self-despair_n and_o self-loathing_a that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o earnest_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o make_v we_o sick_a of_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o need_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o any_o of_o his_o prescription_n whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n mat._n 9.12_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o humiliation_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n mat._n 21.31_o 2._o you_o be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o receive_v all_o the_o save_a benesit_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o holiness_n whenas_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v inseparable_o join_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v holy_o i._n e._n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n to_o seek_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o our_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o we_o can_v never_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o live_v only_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o faith_n that_o receive_v not_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n will_v never_o sanctify_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n heb._n 12.14_o 3._o you_o be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a and_o continue_v in_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o abominable_a wicked_a person_n have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a covetous_a drunkard_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o have_v deny_v christ_n as_o peter_n and_o persecute_v and_o blasphame_v he_o as_o paul_n many_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o account_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o their_o pardon_n and_o sanctification_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o live_v ezek._n 33.10_o this_o despair_n work_v secret_o in_o many_o soul_n without_o much_o trouble_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v they_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n sill_n some_o with_o horrid_a filthy_a blasphemous_a thought_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v think_v their_o sin_n too_o great_a to_o be_v forgive_v though_o common_o such_o thought_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pester_v
state_n be_v that_o which_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o new_a state_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n be_v new_o bear_v in_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o practice_n belong_v to_o a_o natural_a state_n be_v such_o as_o person_n do_v or_o may_v attain_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o before_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o new-state_n be_v the_o manifold_a holy_a endowment_n privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v already_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o state_n or_o to_o the_o principle_n or_o mean_n that_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o thus_o king_n act_n according_a to_o their_o state_n in_o command_v authoritative_o and_o in_o magnificicent_a bounty_n poor_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n and_o child_n indiscreet_o hester_n 1.7_o prov._n 18.23_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o practice_n here_o direct_v to_o consist_v in_o move_v and_o guide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o gospel_n principle_n and_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a art_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o every_o christian_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v skilful_a and_o expert_a the_o reason_n why_o many_o come_v off_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a art_n and_o never_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v in_o a_o right_a gospel_n way_n some_o worldly_a art_n be_v call_v mystery_n but_o above_o all_o this_o spiritual_a art_n of_o godliness_n be_v without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o because_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o be_v deep_o mysterious_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o you_o be_v not_o a_o skilful_a artist_n till_o you_o know_v they_o and_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o practice_n far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o natural_a ability_n such_o as_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o most_o plain_o reveal_v continue_v a_o dark_a riddle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o inward_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o many_o godly_a person_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n walk_v in_o yet_o do_v but_o obscure_o discern_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o perceive_v their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o can_v hardly_o give_v any_o account_n to_o other_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o the_o disciple_n that_o walk_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o that_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n joh._n 14.5_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o poor_a believer_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o mystery_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v direct_v you_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n as_o only_o effectual_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o some_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o walk_v aright_o in_o it_o and_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o till_o you_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o large_a and_o clear_a in_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n and_o to_o continuance_n and_o growth_n therein_o and_o here_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v this_o mystery_n which_o many_o that_o frequent_o read_v the_o scripture_n yea_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v little_o understand_v or_o regard_v show_v thereby_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o preach_v i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v to_o your_o view_n several_a of_o those_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o this_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o practice_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commend_v to_o you_o as_o the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o sure_a attainment_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o shall_v rank_v such_o of_o they_o together_o as_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o may_v not_o breed_v confusion_n in_o your_o thought_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o practice_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v express_v by_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o gal._n 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.19_o 20._o some_o make_v no_o more_o of_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o faith_n than_o mere_o a_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o such_o principle_n as_o we_o believe_v thus_o the_o jew_n may_v account_v that_o they_o believe_v by_o faith_n because_o they_o profess_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.32_o thus_o paul_n may_v think_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n while_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o afterward_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o die_v to_o the_o law_n and_o live_n to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o himself_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.19_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o christ_n believe_v on_o rom._n 5.1_o so_o to_o live_v walk_v and_o work_v by_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o live_v walk_a work_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a endowment_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o faith_n to_o guide_v and_o move_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o term_n of_o walk_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o live_v to_o god_n as_o not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.19_o 20._o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10.11_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10.12_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a psal_n 71.16_o these_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a and_o do_v sufficient_o explain_v one_o another_o and_o do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v holiness_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n authority_n but_o also_o of_o his_o strengthen_v endowment_n move_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o have_v your_o
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v true_a also_o that_o our_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v but_o in_o a_o imperfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n until_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o old_a sinful_a state_n with_o the_o evil_n thereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o abolish_v during_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v like_o leaven_n in_o meal_n and_o do_v not_o unite_v itself_o perfect_o to_o the_o meal_n in_o a_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v mat._n 13.35_o or_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o expel_v darkness_n by_o degree_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o this_o can_v be_v just_o account_v any_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v christ_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a blessing_n any_o further_a than_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v holy_a or_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o natural_a state_n as_o have_v be_v show_v neither_o do_v this_o diminish_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v it_o in_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a measure_n and_o be_v full_o free_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o miserable_a state_n when_o that_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n this_o instruction_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o frame_v our_o soul_n aright_o for_o the_o practise_n of_o holiness_n only_o by_o those_o gospel_n principle_n and_o mean_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o new_a state_n which_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o another_o great_a objection_n wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v much_o triumph_n they_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n which_o doctrine_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n they_o which_o teach_v that_o perfect_a holiness_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n though_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n they_o think_v that_o common_a reason_n will_v make_v the_o verdict_n pass_v for_o they_o against_o our_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o discourage_v all_o endeavour_n for_o perfection_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n harden_v people_n to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a as_o the_o papist_n account_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o rather_o good_a matter_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n because_o the_o most_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o without_o it_o it_o also_o discourage_v those_o that_o labour_n to_o get_v holiness_n in_o the_o right_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o find_v themselves_o still_o sinful_a and_o far_o from_o perfection_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o hinder_v our_o diligence_n in_o seek_v holiness_n by_o these_o principle_n and_o mean_n whereby_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v for_o who_o will_v be_v diligent_a and_o watchful_a to_o avoid_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a principle_n if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o own_o carnal_a state_n with_o its_o principle_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o at_o present_a he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o walk_v according_a to_o they_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perfectionist_n may_v serve_v to_o promote_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o hinder_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o old_a state_n with_o its_o evil_a principle_n continue_v still_o in_o a_o measure_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o confese_v of_o sin_n loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o a_o just_a sorrow_n for_o they_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a some_o have_v doubt_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o twofold_a state_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n and_o except_o we_o know_v this_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sit_v to_o practice_v continual_o the_o great_a duty_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o press_v forward_o to_o perfection_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o other_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o work_n and_o perfectionist_n either_o do_v or_o say_v will_v account_v they_o needless_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n except_o they_o can_v make_v a_o ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o thither_o before_o their_o time_n 2._o despair_v of_o purge_v the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a man_n of_o its_o sinful_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o of_o practise_v holiness_n by_o your_o willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o lie_v in_o your_o own_o power_n and_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o help_v you_o in_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n rather_o resolve_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v common_o first_o think_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o root_v out_o its_o lust_n and_o to_o make_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o be_v better_a nature_a and_o incline_v to_o holiness_n by_o their_o struggle_a and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o hope_v that_o by_o such_o a_o resolution_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o achieve_v great_a erterprise_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o some_o zealous_a divine_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o this_o resolution_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a turn_v point_n from_o sin_n to_o godliness_n and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v their_o old_a state_n and_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n instead_o of_o put_v it_o off_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o
the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o 21._o that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o strong_o comfort_v by_o faith_n and_o establish_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o if_o our_o way_n be_v evil_a we_o may_v turn_v from_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o who_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n lam._n 3.40_o joh._n 14.6_o but_o your_o great_a care_n in_o this_o work_n of_o self-examination_n must_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o instead_o of_o promote_a it_o therefore_o beware_v lest_o you_o trust_v upon_o your_o self-examination_n rather_o than_o upon_o christ_n as_o some_o do_v that_o think_v they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o have_v examine_v themselves_o upon_o their_o sickbed_n or_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o stark_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o on_o their_o own_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v begin_v this_o work_n with_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v extend_v mercy_n to_o you_o and_o save_v you_o and_o that_o you_o must_v leave_v this_o a_o question_n whole_o under_o debate_n until_o you_o have_v find_v out_o how_o to_o resolve_v it_o by_o self-examination_n this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o very_a pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v hereby_o lay_v in_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o prevail_v do_v by_o its_o great_a influence_n dash_v and_o obscure_v all_o inward_a gracious_a qualification_n of_o peace_n hope_n joy_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n before_o they_o be_v at_o all_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v give_v any_o good_a evidence_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o make_v people_n willing_a to_o think_v their_o own_o qualification_n better_a than_o they_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o whole_o mar_v the_o good_a work_n of_o self-examination_n and_o make_v it_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a tit._n 1.15_o you_o shall_v rather_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o much_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n never_o so_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o present_a as_o many_o of_o god_n choice_a servant_n do_v often_o find_v yet_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a for_o you_o and_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o save_v you_o for_o ever_o if_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o this_o confident_a persuasion_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v no_o light_n shine_v forth_o in_o our_o gracious_a qualification_n if_o we_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o this_o confidence_n it_o will_v make_v we_o impartial_a and_o not_o afraid_a to_o find_v out_o the_o worst_a by_o ourselves_o and_o willing_a to_o judge_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o what_o we_o can_v find_v out_o jer._n 17.9_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a qualification_n this_o confidence_n will_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o vigour_n and_o brightness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n mark_v well_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v gracious_o accept_v and_o save_v i_o though_o a_o vile_a sinner_n through_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o whether_o i_o be_o already_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v affirmative_o by_o a_o confident_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o latter_a only_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o self-examination_n misspend_a not_o your_o time_n as_o many_o do_v in_o pore_v upon_o your_o heart_n to_o find_v whether_o you_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o your_o salvation_n nor_o to_o find_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n before_o you_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o know_v that_o though_o you_o can_v find_v that_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o holiness_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v now_o believe-on_a he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o you_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o if_o you_o love_v christ_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n misspend_v not_o your_o time_n in_o examine_v whether_o you_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o assure_v yourself_o more_o and_o more_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o for_o any_o doubtfulness_n in_o this_o point_n will_v but_o harden_v you_o in_o unbelief_n remember_v well_o that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v be_v whether_o you_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o resolve_v it_o you_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o best_a by_o yourself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o humility_n bind_v you_o to_o overlook_v your_o good_a qualification_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o your_o corruption_n but_o your_o great_a work_n must_v be_v to_o find_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o your_o corruption_n and_o it_o will_v consist_v well_o with_o humility_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o own_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o because_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o but_o to_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o and_o you_o must_v try_v inherent_a grace_n by_o the_o touchstone_n not_o by_o the_o measure_n by_o its_o nature_n not_o its_o degree_n not_o deny_v any_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o because_o of_o the_o strong_a lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n nor_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v spiritual_a in_o some_o degree_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n because_o you_o find_v yourselves_o carnal_a in_o a_o more_o prevail_a degree_n and_o the_o old_a man_n big_a than_o the_o new_a gal._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o especial_o you_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o you_o will_v certain_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o qualification_n and_o will_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o to_o the_o vnbelieve_v there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o true_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 13.5_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o let_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o trial_n depend_v at_o all_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o of_o the_o sermon_n conference_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n though_o that_o be_v good_a to_o know_v too_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o some_o who_o have_v former_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o in_o a_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n may_v know_v such_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o may_v reflect_v upon_o they_o comfortable_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v who_o be_v turn_v of_o a_o sudden_a from_o his_o persecute_v rage_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o other_o sincere_a believer_n may_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o religious_o and_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o their_o childhood_n as_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o yea_o and_o many_o that_o be_v first_o turn_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n to_o some_o external_a reformation_n and_o then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o insensible_a degree_n before_o they_o be_v real_o new_a beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o some_o that_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o imagine_v that_o
in_o vain_a when_o you_o utter_a petition_n for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o hate_v godliness_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o slatter_v with_o your_o lip_n but_o no_o true_a prayer_n and_o so_o god_n take_v it_o psal_n 78.36_o and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o god_n only_o can_v supply_v 2_o chron._n 20.12_o and_o fervency_n in_o those_o desire_n be_v require_v jam._n 5.16_o and_o you_o must_v pray_v with_o attention_n mind_v yourselves_o what_o you_o pray_v or_o else_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v mind_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o watch_v to_o it_o dan._n 9.3_o set_a yourselves_o to_o this_o duty_n intent_o god_n see_v where_o your_o heart_n be_v wander_v when_o you_o pray_v without_o attention_n ezek._n 33.31_o when_o you_o say_v never_o so_o many_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n attention_n affection_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o but_o sin_v and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o papist_n mumble_v over_o their_o latin_a prayer_n upon_o the_o bead_n by_o tale_n prate_v like_o parrot_n what_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o thus_o ignorant_a people_n say_v over_o their_o form_n of_o english_a prayer_n and_o account_v they_o have_v well-discharged_n their_o duty_n though_o their_o heart_n pray_v not_o at_o all_o and_o be_v mind_v other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a lip-labour_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n offer_v a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o god_n plain_a deceit_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n with_o deny_v the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o whereby_o popery_n have_v cheat_v the_o world_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n they_o say_v god_n mind_n and_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o approve_v it_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o judge_n they_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n for_o not_o know_v mind_v and_o approve_v what_o they_o utter_v themselves_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o 2._o they_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o a_o earthly_a prince_n 2._o you_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ_n joh._n 16._o and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n eph._n 2.18_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o so_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n as_o be_v command_v joh._n 14.13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v come_v for_o blessing_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o worthyness_n and_o strength_n for_o all_o so_o also_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n as_o thing_n receive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o he_o eph._n 5.20_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n only_o and_o plead_v nothing_o and_o own_o nothing_o for_o our_o acceptance_n but_o he_o we_o must_v not_o plead_v our_o own_o work_n arrogant_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11.12_o except_o only_o as_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n isa_n 38.1_o 2._o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o gospel_n not_o legal_a principle_n rom._n 7.6_o with_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o with_o great_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n psal_n 51._o with_o a_o break_a spirit_n with_o despair_n of_o acceptance_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o christ_n account_n dan._n 9.18_o if_o your_o enlargement_n struggle_n melt_n have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o without_o this_o all_o be_v abominable_a 3._o hence_o you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o trust_v on_o they_o as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v make_v idol_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o say_v their_o tale_n of_o prayer_n upon_o their_o bead-rows_a and_o they_o have_v indulgence_n grant_v upon_o their_o say_n so_o many_o prayer_n and_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n yea_o some_o ignorant_a protestant_n trust_v on_o their_o prayer_n as_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o think_v one_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o holy_a man_n especial_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o use_v to_o help_v they_o in_o any_o exigence_n or_o danger_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o case_n they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o some_o use_n it_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o spell_n or_o charm_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o think_v their_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n joh._n 4.21_o 24.1_o tim._n 2.8_o other_o trust_v on_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o which_o they_o call_v the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o think_v to_o put_v off_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o few_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v 4._o pray_v to_o god_n as_o your_o father_n through_o christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n in_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o obta_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n jam._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o ch_z 5.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o mar._n 11.24_o heb._n 10.24_o and_o psal_n 62.8_o and_o 86.7_o and_o 55.16_o and_o 57.1_o 2._o and_o 17.6_o this_o be_v pray_v in_o christ_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o without_o this_o prayer_n be_v lifeless_a and_o heartless_a and_o but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n rom._n 10.14_o psal_n 77.4_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v whether_o you_o have_v pray_v right_o more_o than_o by_o your_o melt_a affection_n or_o largeness_n in_o expression_n though_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v every_o thing_n that_o you_o ask_v yet_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a this_o faith_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o act_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o sin_n lie_v on_o conscience_n you_o must_v strive_v first_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o psal_n 32.1.5_o and_o 51.14_o 15._o and_o purisication_n from_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o the_o sin_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v especial_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n and_o forgive_a other_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o prayer_n set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o you_o will_v be_v powerful_a and_o prevail_v 5._o you_o must_v strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v every_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n through_o faith_n move_v you_o thereunto_o thus_o your_o spikenard_n will_v yield_v their_o smell_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n psal_n 38.18_o peace_n isa_n 27.8_o joy_n psal_n 105.3_o hope_v psal_n 71.5_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o god_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o love_v to_o all_o his_o command_n psal_n 119.4_o 5._o and_o to_o his_o people_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o psal_n 122._o you_o must_v seek_v the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n luk._n 11.13_o psal_n 37.5_o and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n mat._n 6.33_o pray_v only_o for_o carnal_a thing_n show_v a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o leave_v it_o carnal_a pray_v for_o faith_n mar._n 9.24_o and_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v most_o for_o the_o glorify_v god_n 2_o chron._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o for_o outward_a thing_n you_o must_v act_v in_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o prayer_n set_v you_o in_o a_o holy_a frame_n mat._n 26.42_o luk._n 22.42_o 43._o hallow_v god_n name_v must_v be_v your_o aim_n mat._n 6._o not_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4.3_o 6._o strive_v to_o bring_v your_o soul_n into_o order_n by_o this_o duty_n however_o disorder_v by_o gild_n anguish_n inordinate_a care_n or_o fear_n psal_n 32.1_o 5._o and_o 55.16_o 17_o 20_o 22._o and_o 69.32_o phil._n 4.6_o 7.1_o sam._n 1._o a_o watch_n must_v be_v often_o wind_v up_o you_o must_v wrestle_v in_o prayer_n against_o your_o unbelief_n doubt_v fear_n care_n reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a against_o all_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n coldness_n of_o affection_n impatience_n trouble_v of_o spirit_n every_o
thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v act_v for_o yourselves_o or_o other_o col._n 4.12_o rom._n 15.30_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n col._n 2.1_o 2._o isa_n 64.7_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v cross_a and_o reluctant_a we_o must_v not_o yield_v but_o resist_v by_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 26.41_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o though_o god_n seem_v to_o defer_v long_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a or_o be_v discourage_v luk._n 18.1_o 7._o the_o great_a our_o agony_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v psal_n 22.1_o 2._o luk._n 22.42_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o thus_o you_o will_v find_v prayer_n a_o great_a heart-work_n and_o not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v do_v while_o you_o think_v on_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o require_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o affection_n that_o you_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o thus_o you_o may_v get_v a_o holy_a frame_n 7._o you_o must_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n as_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a exigency_n may_v require_v to_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o you_o by_o wrestle_v and_o to_o bring_v your_o heart_n into_o a_o holy_a frame_n as_o in_o confession_n you_o must_v condemn_v yourself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o as_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o grace_n that_o you_o have_v as_o if_o you_o be_v only_o wicked_a hitherto_o and_o now_o to_o begin_v again_o which_o hinder_v praise_n for_o grace_n receive_v in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v in_o supplication_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o work_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n psal_n 38.18_o and_o a_o holy_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o psal_n 51.3_o psal_n 102._o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o prayer_n as_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o you_o must_v add_v plead_v to_o your_o petition_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v affection_n job_n 23.4_o which_o plead_n be_v take_v from_o attribute_n num._n 14.17_o 18._o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 32.9_o 12._o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n psal_n 17.2_o 3._o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n psal_n 115.1_o 2._o psal_n 79.9.10_o 13._o naked_a petition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o the_o soul_n find_v special_a cause_n of_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v against_o corruption_n and_o danger_n and_o for_o mercy_n christ_n large_a prayer_n be_v make_v up_o joh._n 17._o of_o plead_v and_o very_o few_o petition_n and_o we_o must_v make_v use_n also_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o to_o stir_v up_o peace_n joy_n love_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 33.10_o psal_n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 33.1_o and_o 74.14_o and_o 104.34_o especial_o be_v much_o in_o praise_v god_n for_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o then_o you_o will_v the_o better_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o benefit_n on_o his_o account_n eph._n 5.20_o 1_o thess_n 5.18_o and_o plead_v those_o benefit_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o duty_n that_o brief_a ejaculation_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o be_v very_o good_a to_o be_v use_v but_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o some_o lazy_a carnal_a people_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o harden_v themselves_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n though_o the_o large_a improvement_n and_o use_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o require_v but_o only_o as_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a occasion_n may_v require_v 8._o you_o must_v not_o confine_v and_o limit_v your_o prayer_n by_o any_o prescribe_a form_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o form_n shall_v be_v contrive_v as_o shall_v answer_v and_o fit_a all_o the_o various_a condition_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o form_n as_o that_o make_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n never_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v any_o to_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v express_v it_o in_o different_a word_n mat._n 6._o luk._n 11._o but_o better_a to_o pray_v by_o that_o form_n or_o other_o form_n than_o not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o take_v away_o crutch_n or_o wooden_a leg_n from_o lame_a people_n yet_o none_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o dead_a help_n i_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o any_o form_n because_o none_o can_v answer_v the_o duty_n fit_o and_o suitable_o to_o particular_a occasion_n eph._n 6.18_o phil._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.7_o 1_o thess_n 5.18_o eph._n 5.20_o you_o must_v make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n your_o common-prayer-book_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n reach_v all_o occasion_n and_o condition_n and_o sit_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o and_o if_o you_o use_v a_o form_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n further_o than_o the_o form_n go_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o by_o the_o word_n or_o else_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o if_o you_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o hearty_a desire_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v without_o form_n and_o your_o affection_n will_v bring_v forth_o word_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v over-solicitous_a and_o timorous_a about_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o help_n to_o we_o in_o speak_v to_o man_n will_v also_o much_o more_o help_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o mar._n 13.11_o luk._n 12.12_o and_o god_n regard_v not_o eloquent_a word_n nor_o artificial_a composure_n neither_o need_v we_o regard_v it_o in_o private_a prayer_n isa_n 38.14_o if_o you_o limit_v yourself_o to_o form_n you_o will_v thereby_o grow_v formal_a and_o limit_v the_o spirit_n 7._o another_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n i._n e._n song_n of_o any_o sacred_a subject_n compose_v to_o a_o tune_n be_v hymn_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a song_n of_o any_o sublime_a spiritual_a matter_n as_o psal_n 45._o and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n god_n have_v command_v it_o col._n 3.16_o eph._n 5.19_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o now_o in_o these_o day_n many_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v many_o command_v for_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 149.2_o 3._o and_o 96.1_o and_o 100_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v before_o david_n time_n exod._n 15._o david_n compose_a psalm_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sing_v public_o 2_o sam._n 23.1_o 2._o yea_o private_o too_o psal_n 40.3_o 2_o chron._n 29.30_o psal_n 105.2_o other_o song_n also_o be_v make_v upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o use_v whether_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o as_o solomon_n make_v 1005._o 1_o king_n 4.32_o and_o they_o make_v song_n upon_o occasion_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n isa_n 38.9_o 14._o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v psal_n 119.54_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o hymn_n mat._n 26.30_o suppose_a to_o be_v one_o of_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v now_o in_o sing_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o figurative_o or_o clear_o and_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o better_o now_o than_o the_o jew_n can_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o col._n 2.7_o christian_n heretofore_o practise_v this_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n act._n 16.25_o hence_o their_o antelucani_fw-la hymni_fw-la be_v note_v by_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a these_o song_n or_o hymn_n may_v be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n especial_o for_o holy_a mirth_n or_o rejoice_v jam._n 5.13_o but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o in_o sing_v any_o more_o than_o in_o prayer_n psal_n 38.18_o 2_o chron._n 35.25_o
5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o public_a assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o zach._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o doubtless_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o general_n because_o god_n communicate_v all_o salvation_n to_o a_o people_n ordinary_o by_o or_o in_o a_o church_n either_o by_o take_v they_o into_o fellowship_n or_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n by_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n a_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o god_n dwell_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n and_o salvation_n there_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a joel_n 2.32_o 2_o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n those_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o he_o convert_v other_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o his_o spring_n be_v there_o psal_n 87._o he_o make_v the_o several_a member_n of_o a_o church_n instrument_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fullness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n convey_v to_o each_o other_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o head_n eph._n 4.16_o all_o the_o newborn_a be_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v by_o the_o church_n isa_n 66.8_o 10._o ch_z 49.20_o &_o 60.4_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v join_v to_o a_o church_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o its_o gate_n and_o unite_v as_o member_n brethren_n and_o companion_n psal_n 122.2_o 4_o 6._o and_o wrath_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n they_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n that_o have_v not_o that_o for_o their_o mother_n can._n 1.7_o 8._o this_o make_v those_o that_o desire_v fellowship_n with_o god_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o people_n zech._n 8.23_o 2._o in_o particular_a fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n conduce_v to_o holiness_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o manifold_a help_n to_o holiness_n which_o be_v receive_v thereby_o as_o 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n act._n 2.42_o isa_n 2.3_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o all_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o labour_n in_o watch_v over_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o isa_n 25.6_o none_o of_o these_o help_n can_v be_v enjoy_v without_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n each_o with_o other_o and_o if_o believer_n have_v be_v to_o have_v stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o and_o not_o maintain_v fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o for_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o common_a good_a none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v have_v continue_v neither_o can_v any_o believer_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o even_o the_o very_a name_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v abolish_v 2._o mutual_a prayer_n which_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a when_o all_o pray_v together_o mat._n 18.19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o jam._n 5.16_o rom._n 15.30_o 3._o mutual_a admonition_n instruction_n consolation_n to_o help_v each_o other_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a work_n in_o each_o other_o 1_o thess_n 5.14_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_n shall_v be_v wise_a prov._n 13.20_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v see_v eccl._n 4.9_o 12._o in_o church-fellowship_n there_o be_v many_o helper_n many_o to_o watch_v soldier_n have_v their_o security_n in_o company_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6.10_o so_o for_o quicken_a affection_n iron_n sharpen_v iron_n prov._n 27.17_o likewise_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n like_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n prov._n 27.9_o yea_o the_o wound_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o precious_a balm_n psal_n 141.5_o 4._o external_n support_v which_o mitigate_v affliction_n and_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v mutual_o eph._n 4.28_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o affliction_n be_v increase_v when_o none_o care_v for_o our_o soul_n psal_n 142.4_o 5._o excommunication_n when_o offence_n be_v exceed_o heinous_a or_o man_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n this_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o better_o and_o more_o hopeful_a it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o person_n amendment_n than_o to_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o better_a to_o be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n than_o a_o goat_n or_o swine_n for_o excommunication_n cut_v off_o actual_a communion_n only_o until_o repentance_n be_v evident_a and_o not_o absolute_o abolish_v the_o title_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o church-member_n though_o it_o judge_v one_o to_o be_v a_o unnatural_a brother_n and_o a_o pernicious_a rot_a member_n at_o present_a not_o fit_a for_o act_n of_o communion_n beside_o admonition_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v afford_v 2_o thes_n 3.15_o and_o any_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o cure_n and_o restore_v he_o the_o church_n reach_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v such_o a_o person_n though_o they_o do_v not_o join_v hand_n in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o or_o it_o communicate_v to_o he_o not_o with_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o repent_v it_o be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 6._o the_o lively_a example_n of_o saint_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o church-fellowship_n to_o teach_v and_o encourage_v phil._n 3.17_o ch_n 4.9_o 2_o tim._n 3.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o 2_o by_o those_o holy_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v and_o do_v appertain_v to_o this_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n all_o act_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o fellowship_n be_v holy_a as_o hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n prayer_n mutual_a admonition_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v consider_v some_o such_o holy_a act_n whereby_o we_o be_v rather_o doer_n than_o receiver_n and_o which_o we_o perform_v towards_o other_o as_o 1._o godly_a discourse_n teach_v admonish_a comfort_v other_o in_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v so_o perform_v towards_o other_o as_o towards_o those_o we_o have_v strict_a fellowship_n with_o in_o christ_n other_o like_a swine_n trample_v these_o jewel_n under_o foot_n and_o saint_n therefore_o be_v force_v to_o refrain_v from_o godly_a discourse_n in_o their_o company_n amos_n 5.10_o 13_o 16._o and_o 6.10_o but_o holy_a discourse_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v with_o they_o mal._n 3.16_o and_o be_v great_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o holiness_n prov._n 11.25_o 2._o in_o help_v succour_a and_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n we_o do_v good_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n in_o church-fellowship_n and_o we_o ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n act_n as_o well_o from_o christ_n as_o towards_o christ_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o without_o we_o do_v good_a only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o not_o to_o christ_n mat._n 25.35_o 49._o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o we_o have_v advantage_n in_o general_n to_o do_v all_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o fellow-member_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o a_o natural_a member_n can_v perform_v its_o office_n to_o other_o member_n if_o separate_v from_o they_o 2_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v right_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o holiness_n only_o in_o christ_n 1._o one_o rule_n be_v do_v not_o trust_v on_o church-membership_a or_o on_o church_n as_o if_o this_o or_o that_o relation_n in_o fellowship_n commend_v you_o to_o god_n of_o itself_o whereas_o a_o churchway_n be_v but_o a_o help_n to_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o fellowship_n the_o israelite_n stumble_v at_o christ_n by_o trust_v on_o their_o carnal_a privilege_n and_o set_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v only_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n confidence_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v abandon_v as_o paul_n example_n teach_v phil._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o glory_n in_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n but_o in_o christ_n else_o we_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 3.21_o trust_v on_o church-priviledge_n be_v a_o inlett_n to_o formality_n and_o licentiousness_n jer._n 7.4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o thence_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n isa_n 1.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 2._o follow_v no_o church_n any_o further_a than_o you_o may_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o follow_v christ_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o zech._n 8.23_o if_o a_o church_n
god_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o yoke_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v from_o endless_a observance_n that_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n have_v heap_v up_o from_o the_o continual_a fright_n doubt_n fear_n and_o terror_n by_o the_o law_n act._n 15.10_o rom._n 8.15_o from_o a_o wrath-working_a law_n rom._n 4.15_o from_o a_o sin_n irritate_v law_n rom._n 7.5_o from_o a_o kill_a law_n a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 9_o mount_v sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n gal_n 4.24_o 4._o hence_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o condemn_a conscience_n which_o otherwise_o will_v still_o gnaw_v they_o as_o a_o worm_n heb._n 9.14_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v a_o foul_a conscience_n and_o it_o will_v make_v all_o his_o service_n and_o duty_n dead_a work_n unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n that_o take_v off_o this_o foulness_n of_o guilt_n from_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o only_a efficacy_n this_o way_n to_o take_v off_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n act._n 24.16_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o which_o their_o stand_n in_o christ_n be_v secure_v heb._n 9.12_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n that_o be_v obtain_v so_o dan_n 9.24_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o day_n typical_o may_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o need_v another_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o real_a purgation_n of_o conscience_n from_o sin_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v a_o last_a delivery_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o guilt_n by_o they_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o be_v a_o effectual_a complete_a and_o perpetual_a redemption_n reach_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o infinite_a value_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o powerful_a to_o save_v than_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o destroy_v or_o condemn_v rom._n 5._o christ_n be_v here_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o thence_o we_o be_v powerful_a and_o conquer_v by_o faith_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a plenty_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n plenteous_a redemption_n psal_n 130.7_o it_o must_v be_v most_o plentiful_a because_o infinite_a though_o no_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n yet_o jehovah_n can_v do_v it_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n god_n mercy_fw-mi prevail_v high_a above_o our_o sin_n psal_n 103.11_o 12._o 7._o god_n grace_n and_o justice_n be_v both_o engage_v on_o our_o behalf_n in_o this_o righteousness_n justice_n be_v terrible_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o mercy_n and_o dreadful_a to_o natural_a people_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v through_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n justice_n become_v our_o friend_n join_v in_o with_o grace_n and_o instead_o of_o plead_v against_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o we_o and_o it_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o it_o speak_v to_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n josh_n 24.19_o 20._o we_o may_v also_o plead_v justice_n for_o forgiveness_n through_o mercy_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o 8._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o before_o god_n and_o guilt_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n tit._n 2.14_o rom._n 6.6_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o ch_z 6.14_o c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o have_v he_o glorify_v the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n have_v its_o title_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o thence_o satan_n also_o rule_v but_o here_o be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n yea_o from_o death_n too_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o hos_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v raise_v by_o this_o excellent_a righteousness_n to_o a_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n at_o first_o for_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o holiness_n serve_v out_o of_o love_n gal._n 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o gal._n 4.4_o heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 5.11_o mat._n 22.37_o 38._o col._n 2.13_o 9_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a hence_o of_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o good_a through_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n rom_n 8.28_o 31_o 33._o god_n will_v never_o be_v wroth_a with_o we_o nor_o rebuke_v we_o in_o anger_n any_o more_o isa_n 54.9_o rom._n 5.3_o 10._o hence_o we_o may_v come_v before_o god_n without_o confusion_n of_o face_n yea_o with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o and_o expect_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n of_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o say_v in_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n christ_n blood_n plead_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o plead_v bold_o a_o satisfaction_n on_o his_o account_n 11._o we_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o this_o righteousness_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o sin_n make_v a_o end_n of_o rom._n 3.21_o 22._o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n above_o those_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n come_n who_o be_v under_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o righteousness_n when_o as_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n we_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o son_n call_v to_o liberty_n gal._n 3.23_o 26._o &_o 4_o 7._o &_o 5_o 13._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o a_o church_n ordinance_n to_o be_v urge_v now_o be_v cease_v the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v now_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o moses_n preach_v it_o for_o justification_n rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o gal._n 3.12_o 21._o its_o contrary_a in_o term_n to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr use_v ii_o for_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1._o consider_v whether_o you_o be_v make_v real_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o your_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o as_o one_o great_a end_n be_v the_o law_n give_v gal._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o mat._n 9.13_o act._n 2.37_o without_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o prize_v of_o christ_n or_o desire_v of_o holiness_n but_o rather_o abuse_v of_o grace_n to_o carnal_a security_n and_o licentiousness_n those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2._o do_v thou_o trust_v only_o upon_o free_a mercy_n for_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n renounce_v all_o thy_o work_n whatever_o in_o this_o point_n as_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o they_o before_o god_n exact_a justice_n cry_v mercy_n with_o the_o poor_a publican_n perfectionist_n and_o self-righteous_a person_n have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o matter_n luk._n 18.13_o 14._o and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o world_n may_v think_v he_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o yet_o he_o count_v all_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v